𝐺𝑎𝑧𝑒𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑖 𝑖 𝑅𝑎𝑑𝑖𝑜 𝑁𝑔𝑗𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑗𝑎: Hirësi Joani, jemi në Kreshmën e madhe, kreshmën e bekuar ku presim Ngjalljen e Zotit tonë Jisu Krisht. Do të donim disa mesazhe shpirtërore për dëgjuesit e Radios “Ngjallja” se çfarë është Kreshma? Rëndësia e kësaj kreshme?

𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶: 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗮 𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈𝘀 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗻𝘀𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀. 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗮 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈𝘁𝗶𝗺, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈𝘁𝗶𝗺 𝗸𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗰𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗳𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗺𝘁𝗮𝗿, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗽𝗼 𝗺𝗼𝘀 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗰𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗳𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗺𝘁𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈𝘁𝗶𝗺, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲 𝗽𝗮 𝗸𝘂𝗽𝘁𝗶𝗺. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗰𝗶𝗼𝗻𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗳𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗺𝘁𝗮𝗿 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝗴𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝗡𝗴𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘂𝗿 𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝗣𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗲̈𝘀. 𝗤𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗶𝗸𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗱𝗵𝗲̈𝗻𝗶𝗲𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗮𝗷𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗱𝗵𝗶 𝗺𝗲 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗶𝗲𝗻 𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘂 𝗽𝗿𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗱𝗵𝗷𝗮 𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿𝗺𝗷𝗲𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲̈𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗺𝗷𝗲𝘁 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲̈𝘁𝗶𝗺𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝘁, 𝗲 𝗳𝘂𝗾𝗶𝘇𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗿𝗶𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗸𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈. 𝗣𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗡𝗴𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗷𝗮 𝗸𝗮 𝗺𝗲𝘀𝗮𝘇𝗵𝗶𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗷𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗹𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻, 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗮 𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗷𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗮𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗷𝗲, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗮𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗷𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗺 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗶 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗮𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗷𝗲 𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗺 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗳𝘂𝗾𝗶𝘇𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝗮𝗯𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗮 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮, 𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗮 𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗮 𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗾𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗷𝗲𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗾𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗶𝗰̧ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗦𝗵𝗲̈𝗻 𝗝𝗲𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ “𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗹𝗾𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗴𝘂𝗿𝗴𝘂𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘇𝗼𝗿𝗿𝗲̈𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗽𝗮 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗶𝗺 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘃𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗮 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺”. 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗷𝗲𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗮 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗲𝗻 𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗮 𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗾𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘃𝗲, 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗷𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮 𝗲 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗶𝗽𝗮𝘀 𝗘𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗮 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗷𝗮, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗶, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗲𝘁, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗱𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘁, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗸𝗼𝗿𝗿𝘂𝗽𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻𝗶, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗻. 𝗦𝗶𝗰̧ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗦𝗵𝗲̈𝗻 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻 𝗚𝗼𝗷𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ “𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗺𝗮𝗸𝘂, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘆𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝘀 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻 𝗽𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗳𝗮𝗾𝗷𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗵𝗶𝗷𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲. 𝗗𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝗺𝗯𝗲̈𝘁, 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝘂𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗴𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗯𝗶𝘁𝗷𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗱𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘁, 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝘀 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗹𝗾𝗲𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗲̈𝗴𝗷𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝗾𝗶𝗷𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘁”. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗷𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗯𝗲̈𝗻 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗽𝗷𝗲𝗸𝗷𝗲 𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗽 𝗲𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁, 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗽𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈. 𝗡𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝗽𝘀𝗶𝗸𝗼 -𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗸, 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗽 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗽𝗷𝗲𝗸𝗷𝗮 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗲 𝗽𝗹𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝘆𝗷𝗮 𝗮𝗻𝗲̈𝘁, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗼𝘀𝗵 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗽𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝘆𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿. 𝗣𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮 𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗳𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗷𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘀𝗮𝗷 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗷𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘀𝗮𝗷 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝘀𝗶𝘃𝗲, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗷𝗺𝗲̈, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗲, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝟰𝟬 𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗷 𝘃𝗮𝘇𝗵𝗱𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶. 𝗞𝗷𝗼 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗮 𝗳𝘂𝗾𝗶𝘇𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗻, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲̈𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝘁𝗶𝘃 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗮 𝗿𝗶𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗮 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘁 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝘃𝗶𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝘃𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝗲, 𝗻𝗮 𝗷𝗲𝗽𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗮 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗶𝘇𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗶𝗺 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈. 𝗣𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗶𝘇𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗶𝗺 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝗻𝗮 𝗷𝗲𝗽𝗲𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗮𝗻𝗶𝘇𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗶𝗿𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗸𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝘃𝗶𝗿𝘁𝘆𝘁𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗶𝗲𝗺 𝗱𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗿𝘁, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈. 𝗡𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗵𝗼𝗱𝗵𝗼𝗸𝘀 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼𝗸𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗸𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗢𝗿𝘁𝗵𝗼𝗱𝗵𝗼𝗸𝘀𝗶𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗵𝗼𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗸𝘀𝗶𝗮, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝗷𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗼𝗻 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝘁𝗶 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼𝗸𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗮𝗷𝗼 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗸𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗱𝗶𝘁𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲, 𝗮𝗷𝗼 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗮 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲. 𝗦𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘂𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗷𝗮𝗽 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝗺𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗯𝗶𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝘁. 𝗡𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗳𝘂𝗾𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗯𝗶𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝘃𝗲, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗮𝘁𝗼 𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗯𝗶𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗶 𝗶𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗸𝘁𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗽𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗮𝘁𝗼 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝗷𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗻 𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗸𝘁 𝘁𝗲𝗸 𝗮𝗶. 𝗘 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗮 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗱𝗵 𝗺𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻, 𝗻𝗲 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘂, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗸𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗱𝗶𝘁𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲, 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝘆𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗸𝘁, 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈. 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗲, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘆𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗮𝗿, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗽𝗲𝗻𝗱𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗸𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗦𝗵𝗽𝗲̈𝘁𝗶𝗺𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗝𝗶𝘀𝘂 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁.

𝐺𝑎𝑧𝑒𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑖 𝑖 𝑅𝑎𝑑𝑖𝑜 𝑁𝑔𝑗𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑗a : Hirësi, përsa i takon mesazhit që sapo dhatë, përpara syve të Zotit, a na quhet kreshma ushqimore në qoftë se nuk e shoqërojmë me atë shpirtërore, pra nëse ne nuk flasim me vëllanë apo motrën tonë, me kushurinjtë tanë, me miqtë tanë, kemi zili, kemi mllef ndaj tyre, na konsiderohet Kreshma vetëm ushqimore?

𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶: 𝗝𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗮 𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗸𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗼𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁, 𝗺𝗲𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝘂𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀’𝗱𝗼 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗱𝗼𝗿𝗷𝗮 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝗻 𝗸𝗼𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗮𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗴𝘁𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿𝗺𝗷𝗲𝘁 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗮𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿. 𝗣𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗶𝗽𝗮𝘀 𝗘𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀 𝗸𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗶𝗮𝗸𝗲, 𝗮𝘀 𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈𝘁 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘀𝗻𝗷𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝘂 𝗾𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗶𝗺 𝗮𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲. 𝗡𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗾𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗽𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿, 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗽𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈𝘀. 𝗠𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗮 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗾𝗶𝗺𝗶, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗮 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗷𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺. 𝗤𝗲̈𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗺𝗷𝗲𝘁 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗸𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈𝘀 𝗻𝗲 𝗷𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗾𝗶𝗺𝗶, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗷𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗾𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗵𝗺𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗼𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗯𝗲̈𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝘂 𝗹𝗶𝗱𝗵𝘂𝗿 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝘂𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗷𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝘀𝗶 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝗰̧𝗸𝗮, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿. 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝘂𝗸𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈. 𝗘 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲̈𝘁𝗶𝗺𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗽 𝘀𝗶 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗶𝗻, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝘂𝗿 𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝘀𝗲𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗲, 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗮𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗲̈𝘀 𝗯𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗮 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗽𝘂𝗻𝗲̈𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗯𝗲̈𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗚𝗷𝗲𝗻𝗲𝘇𝗮 𝗹𝗶𝗯𝗿𝗶 𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈, 𝘂 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝗷𝘂𝗮 𝘀𝗶𝗽𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲 𝗸𝗮 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶, 𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗮 𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗮 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘅𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗮 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝘂 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝗷𝘂𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗶𝗮𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗯𝗲̈𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈. 𝗥𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝗜𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮𝗹𝗲𝗹𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝘂 𝗯𝗲̈𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈. 𝗖̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈? 𝗗𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗼𝘀𝗵 𝘃𝗶𝗿𝘁𝘆𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈𝗱𝗵𝗮 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘃𝗶𝗿𝘁𝘆𝘁𝗲𝘁, 𝗰𝗶𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗲̈, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁ë 𝗘𝗺𝗿𝗶 𝗶 𝗧𝗶𝗷 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗗𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶. 𝗡𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶 𝗷𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿 𝗺𝗲 𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗷𝗲, 𝗺𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗺𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶! 𝗡𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻, 𝗻𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗟𝗶𝗴𝘂𝗻, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗮𝗶 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀, 𝗶 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗰̧𝗸𝗮𝗷𝗲 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗻.

𝐺𝑎𝑧𝑒𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑖 𝑖 𝑅𝑎𝑑𝑖𝑜 𝑁𝑔𝑗𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑗𝑎: Shpirtrat e njerëzve janë të mbushur nga zilia dhe nga lakmia, një botë mburravece mbase egoiste siç e klasifikojnë shpeshherë jo vetëm Teologët, por edhe Sociologët dhe Psikologët. Prej lakmisë në fakt, krijesa humbi parajsën dhe prej lakmksë ishte dhe Juda ai që tradhëtoi Jisu Krishtin. Do të donim të dinim Hirësi, se si e shikon Kisha jonë Orthodhokse lakminë dhe zilinë?! Nga është burimi këtyre?

𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶: 𝗭𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝘆 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗮. 𝗘𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘁 𝗲 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀 𝗺𝗲𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗠𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘁 𝗦𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝘂𝗿 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗿𝗿𝗲𝘇𝗶𝗸𝘂𝗻 𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮𝘃𝗲. 𝗦𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗲, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝘂 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗮 𝘃𝗲̈𝗻𝗱 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗮, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝘂 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗶 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲̈𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝘀 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘁𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗮𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗶 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗶 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗶 𝗼𝗯𝗷𝗲𝗸𝘁𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝗻𝗮𝗾𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝗴𝗼𝗶𝘇𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗹𝗶𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗮𝗶 𝗱𝗼 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝘀𝗶𝗰̧ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗘𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘁 𝗲 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗸𝘂 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗯𝗲̈𝗻 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗲 𝗴𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝘆𝗲𝗻 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗮𝘇𝗵𝗱𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗷𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗮 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗮𝗶 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝗷𝗼𝗻 𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗳𝗹𝗶𝗸𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗲𝗸 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘁, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝘂𝗵𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗾𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘁, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝘂𝗵𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗾𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘅𝗶𝘀𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗾 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗻, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗲𝘁, 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗷𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗮. 𝗦𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶 𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗾𝗮𝗿𝗶 𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲 𝗽𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗗𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗶, 𝗶 𝗰𝗶𝗹𝗶 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗶 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲𝗸 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲̈𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈ – “𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝘂 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗻𝗶 𝗽𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗮𝗷𝗼 𝗽𝗲𝗺𝗮 𝗲 𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝗿, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗶 𝘀𝗶 𝗔𝗶, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗶 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶” 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗶 𝗳𝘂𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗾𝗮𝗿, 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗻 𝘀𝗶 𝗮𝗶. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗼𝗶 𝗸𝗲̈𝘀𝗮𝗷 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗷𝗲, 𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗳𝗮𝗷𝗶 𝗶 𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗲̈𝘀, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗮𝗷𝗶 𝗶 𝘃𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗶𝘁, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘀𝗮 𝗸𝗼𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗶 𝗱𝗲̈𝗴𝗷𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗲𝘁, 𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗱𝗲̈𝗴𝗷𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗷𝗲, 𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗲̈𝗽𝘂𝗻𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲 𝗽𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗗𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗶 𝘂 𝗻𝗴𝗿𝗶𝘁 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝘁, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗷 𝘀𝗶 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶. 𝗜𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲𝘁 𝗲 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗝𝘂𝗱𝗮 𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗱𝗵𝘁𝗼𝗶 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻. 𝗡𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗦𝗵𝗲̈𝗻 𝗞𝗹𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝘁, 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗶𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝟵𝟬-𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗸 𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗼𝗵𝗲̈𝘀 𝗺𝗲 𝗔𝗽𝗼𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗷𝘁, 𝗮𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈: “𝗡𝗴𝗮 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝘂 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗸𝘂𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗻, 𝘂 𝘁𝗼𝗿𝘁𝘂𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘂 𝘃𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘆𝗹𝗹𝗮𝘁 𝗲 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀” 𝗲 𝗸𝗮 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗔𝗽𝗼𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗷𝘁. “𝗡𝗴𝗮 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗣𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗿𝗶 𝘂 𝘃𝘂 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝘆𝗾 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘂 𝗸𝗿𝘆𝗾𝗲̈𝘇𝘂𝗮”. 𝗦𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗳𝘀𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲𝗻𝗶𝗲 𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗸𝘂𝗮𝗿, 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲𝗻𝗶𝗲 𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗮 𝗸𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗼𝗻. 𝗘̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗶𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮. 𝗣𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗷𝗼𝘀𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗲𝗸 𝗻𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘀𝗮 𝗸𝗼𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝗴𝗼𝗶𝘇𝗲̈𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗼𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗮 𝗷𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗮𝘀 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗮𝘀 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝗺. 𝗡𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗮𝗶 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗻 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗷𝗮 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗷𝗲𝘁, 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗲𝘁, 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗻 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗷𝗼 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝗻𝗴𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶, 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻. 𝗨𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗿𝗲𝗴𝗼𝗷 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗵𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗵𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗶 𝗲 𝗦𝗵𝗲̈𝗻 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝘀𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵, 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝘅𝗲̈𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘁 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗺𝗼𝗵𝗼𝗶 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗲 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁, 𝗦𝗵𝗲̈𝗻 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗶 𝗵𝗮𝗸𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗹𝘂𝘁𝗲𝗷 𝗺𝗲 𝗹𝘂𝘁𝗷𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗷𝗮𝗿𝗿𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲̈𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗯𝗮𝘀 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗶𝘁𝗶 𝗵𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗶’𝘂 𝘀𝗵𝗳𝗮𝗾 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗮: “𝗣𝗮𝗶𝘀 𝘁𝗶 𝗽𝗼 𝗹𝘂𝘁𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗮𝗿𝗺𝗶𝗾𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗺𝗶! 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗮: 𝗣𝗼 𝗼 𝗭𝗼𝘁! 𝗧𝗲̈ 𝗹𝘂𝗺𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝘀, 𝗽𝗼 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗠𝘂𝗮”, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗶𝗰̧ 𝘁𝗵𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗨𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗶𝗹𝗹 “𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗲 𝗵𝗲𝗱𝗵 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝘂𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗲̈𝘁”. 𝗜 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈, 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗶 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗔𝗶 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗷𝗼 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗷𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈. 𝗘̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺, 𝘀𝗶 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗲𝘁 𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗶𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝗸𝗲𝗾 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗲, 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗽𝗼 𝗽𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈. 𝗭𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝘆 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗮, 𝗼 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶 𝗵𝗮𝗸𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗷𝗮, 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗷𝗲𝘀 𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗷𝗲, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗲̈𝘀 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗲̈, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗲𝘀 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗲, 𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗮 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗮 𝗸𝗮𝗽𝗶 𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻. 𝗧𝗲̈ 𝗱𝘆𝗷𝗮 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝘃𝗶𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗮, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗹𝗮𝘀𝗶 𝗸𝗲𝗾 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻. 𝗡𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁’𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗷𝗶𝗴𝗷𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗲𝘀 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗹𝗲𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗵𝗲𝘁, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗶 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗮 𝗸𝗮𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗰𝗲𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝗮 𝗸𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲̈𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗹, 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝘂 𝘃𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘀 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝘆𝗾, 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝗶 𝘂 𝗳𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝘂𝗹𝗹𝘂𝗮, 𝘂 𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗮 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗲𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝘆𝗾𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶. 𝗡𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝘆𝗾 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗮 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈: “𝗙𝗮𝗹𝗶 𝗼 𝗔𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗷𝗻𝗲̈”. 𝗦𝗵𝗲̈𝗻 𝗦𝘁𝗲𝗳𝗮𝗻𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘃𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝘂𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗷𝗲 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝘇𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗮. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘁𝗼 𝗰̧𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗲 𝗮𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗮: “𝗢 𝗭𝗼𝘁, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗸𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗺𝗼𝘀 𝘂’𝗮 𝘇𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗮𝗷” 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗻 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗿𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗮 𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶. 𝗞𝘆 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝘀 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗶𝗲𝗺 𝘃𝗶𝗸𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝘀 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝘀𝗶 𝗮𝗶 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗮 𝗸𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲. 𝗞𝗷𝗼 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗟𝗶𝗴𝘂𝘁, 𝘀𝗲 𝗺𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗴𝘂𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗿𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝘆, 𝘃𝗿𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝘃𝗿𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗳𝗲𝘁. 𝗥𝗲𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶, 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗽𝗮𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮𝗻𝗷𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘃𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘀𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗲, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗶! 𝗡𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝘃𝗼𝗹𝘁𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶, 𝘇𝗲̈𝗺𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗮 𝗸𝗮𝗽 𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗷𝗮 𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵𝗲, 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗮 𝗷𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗮 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗽𝗮𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈. 𝗣𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲.

𝐺𝑎𝑧𝑒𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑖 𝑖 𝑅𝑎𝑑𝑖𝑜 𝑁𝑔𝑗𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑗𝑎: Në fakt,a është zilia ndaj gjësë së tjetrit – a mund ta krahasojmë me një skllavëri dhe shkatërrim për shpirtin dhe trupin tonë?

𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶: 𝗣𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺, 𝘀𝗲 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗲̈𝗿𝗶 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗼𝘀𝗵 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ – 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗼𝘀𝗵 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗲 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗮 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗮 𝗰̧𝗹𝗶𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲. 𝗖̧𝗱𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗮 𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗲, 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗶 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗲̈, 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶, 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝗮𝗽𝗼 𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗷𝗮 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝗮 𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗲𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲. 𝗞𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗱𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗸𝗹𝗹𝗮𝘃 𝗶 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝘀𝗻𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗺𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗲𝘁𝗷𝗮, 𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗷𝗲. 𝗖̧𝗱𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗺𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗷𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗺. 𝗣𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗺𝗲 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷 𝗺𝗲̈𝗻𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗮 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗮 𝗽𝗲𝗻𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗿𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁. 𝗝𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗻𝗲 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝘀𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈. 𝗗𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝘂 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗵𝗮𝗸𝗺𝗲𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗶, 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝘂𝗿 𝗸𝗲𝗾 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘃𝗲, 𝗷𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲̈𝗺𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘁𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝗲̈𝗺𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗲𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗮 𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈𝘀, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗲𝘁 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝟰𝟬 𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝟱𝟬 𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶i𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝘀 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗼𝗵𝗲̈, 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗮 𝗻𝗮 𝗷𝗲𝗽 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗲, 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗻 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲𝗻𝗶𝗲 𝗲 𝘃𝗮𝗿𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗸𝗼𝗵𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗸𝗮 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗼𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗩𝗶𝘁𝗶 𝗟𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗴𝗷𝗶𝗸, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗶𝘁 𝗼𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗻𝘀𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝗮 𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗽𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲𝗱𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗽𝗮𝗸 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗯𝗶 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗼𝗵𝘂𝗿 𝗽𝗮𝗸 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝗮 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗱𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗶𝗷 𝗽𝗮𝘀 𝗺𝗲𝗷𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝗵𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈? 𝗗𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝗵𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝘀𝗲𝘂𝗱𝗼-𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗻, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝗵𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲 𝗶 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿 𝗺𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗺𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶, 𝗺𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁, 𝗺𝗲 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗱𝗲̈𝗺𝘁𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝗷𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗿 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈. 𝗞𝗷𝗼 𝗻𝗮 𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗻 𝗻𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗮𝗷𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗲 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗺𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗿𝗮 ,𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗿𝗲, 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲, 𝗺𝗲 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗱𝗵𝗷𝗲, 𝗺𝗲 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗲, 𝗮𝗾 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗮, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝘂 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗮, 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗮 𝗲 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈. 𝗧𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲𝗻𝘂𝗿𝗶𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗶 𝗯𝗲̈𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗮𝘃𝗼𝗿 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲 𝗽𝗹𝗼𝘁𝗲̈𝘀𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈. 𝗡𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝘀𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗮 𝗮𝗾 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗸 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗻𝗴𝗲𝗹. 𝗗𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝘀 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗻𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗱𝗶𝘁𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲, 𝗻𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗵𝘂m𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗺 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶. 𝗣𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗶 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗸𝗹𝗹𝗮𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝗶 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁 𝗶 𝗹𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗻𝗲̈𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗺𝗷𝗲𝘁 𝗽𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁, 𝗹𝘂𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘀 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝗸𝘂 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗿𝗮 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿 𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱h𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶.

𝐺𝑎𝑧𝑒𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑖 𝑖 𝑅𝑎𝑑𝑖𝑜 𝑁𝑔𝑗𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑗𝑎: Në fakt Hirësi, shumë prindër sot të cilët mbajnë dhe barrën më të madhe për formimin e shpirtit dhe të mirësisë të shpirtit të fëmijëve të tyre, i shtyjnë ata që të arrijnë sa më shumë suksese profesionale duke kultivuar dhe cmirë dhe zili, mbase pa qëllim por rezultati i tillë është. I bën kjo, të krishterë të mirë?

𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶: 𝗣𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺, 𝗶 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗼𝗻 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗶 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗻? 𝗤𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈. 𝗡𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗶 𝗻𝘅𝗶𝘀𝗶𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝗷𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗮𝗹𝗲, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗼𝗰𝗶𝗮𝗹 𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝗾𝗶𝗷𝗮, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗲 𝗶 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝘁𝗼, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗶 𝘃𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘀𝗶𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗼𝘇𝗶𝗰𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗻𝘅𝗶𝘀𝗶𝗻 𝗲𝗴𝗼𝗶𝘇𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘁𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘁, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘁, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗺𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝗴𝗼𝗶𝘇𝗺𝗶𝗻, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝗶 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘁 𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝘀𝗶 𝗼𝗯𝗷𝗲𝗸𝘁𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿. 𝗣𝗮𝗸 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗷𝗲 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝘂𝗮 𝘁𝗮 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗸𝘀𝗼𝗷 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗲̈𝘁 𝗲 𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗷𝘁𝗲̈. 𝗡𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝗿𝗼𝘀𝗶𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈. “𝗕𝗲̈𝗵𝘂𝗻𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗷𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗨𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮𝗺 𝗶 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗷𝘁𝗲̈”. 𝗧𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗰̧𝗲𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗷𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗶𝗺 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗶 𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶. 𝗗𝘂𝗮𝗻 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗲̈𝘁 𝗲 𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘂𝗸𝘀𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺, 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗽𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗲̈𝘀 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘂𝗸𝘀𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺. 𝗘 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗮 𝗽𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗨𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝘁, 𝗸𝘂 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈: “𝗞𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗶𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝘀 𝗺𝗲𝗷𝗲, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝗵𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝘃𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗶𝗷 𝗽𝗮𝘀 𝗺𝗲𝗷𝗲”, 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗮𝗿𝗴 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮𝗱𝗼𝗸𝘀: “𝗞𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗱𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗱𝗼 𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗺𝘂𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗨𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗶𝗺 𝗱𝗼 𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗲̈”. 𝗖̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ ‘𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗼𝘀𝗵 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻’ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗽𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗲̈𝘀, 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗲̈, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘂𝗿, 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮 𝗽𝗮𝘃𝗮𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗺𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗰𝗶𝗹𝗮𝘁 𝗸𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗱𝗼𝗿𝘂𝗿 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗮 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗽𝗼 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗸𝗲 𝗯𝗲̈𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝗶𝗽𝗮𝘀 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝘁, 𝘁𝗶 𝗸𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗸𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗱. 𝗡𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗮 𝗻𝗴𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗹𝘂𝗺𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗯𝗶 𝗳𝗮𝘁𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘃𝗲, 𝘃𝗲̈𝗻𝗶𝗮 𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈𝗻𝘆𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗷𝗮 𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝘂𝘀𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗱𝗲̈𝗺𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗲 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗲𝗴𝗼𝗶𝘀𝘁𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗶 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿?! 𝗖̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮𝗽𝗲̈𝘀𝗵 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝗺𝗯𝗶𝗺 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈𝗻𝗱?! 𝗧𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶! 𝗘𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗼𝘀𝗵 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗲̈𝗻, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈𝗻𝗱, 𝘁’𝗶 𝘀’𝗸𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗮𝘀𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗸𝗲 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗿! 𝗣𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗶 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗼𝗻 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲𝗻𝗶𝗲 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗷𝗲𝘁𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗮 𝗷𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗸𝗼𝗵𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗸𝗼𝗵𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗰𝗮𝗸𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗮 𝗶 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ “𝗮𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗮𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗺𝘂𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗨𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗶𝗺” 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈? 𝗗𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗸𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲𝘃𝗼𝘁𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲, 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗯𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗼 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗾𝗲𝗿𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿, 𝗱𝗼 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗶𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮, 𝘀𝗲 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈. 𝗔𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲 𝗸𝗮 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗿, 𝗮𝗶 𝗸𝗮 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿. 𝗞𝗮 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗳𝗿𝗮𝘇𝗮 𝗸𝗮 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲̈𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷. 𝗞𝗮 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗶 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗴𝗶𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗳𝗲̈𝗿 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗲̈, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗯 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗯𝗶𝘁, 𝗮𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗮𝗰𝗶𝗼𝗻𝗶𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗰𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝗷𝘂𝗮𝗿. 𝗣𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗵𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗷𝗼 𝘀𝗶 𝗾𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗲̈ 𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲, 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗶 𝗷𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗻 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵𝗲. 𝗔𝗿𝗱𝗵𝗷𝗮 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈, 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗷𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗰̧𝗲𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝘁’𝗶 𝗯𝗲̈𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗮𝘃𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝘂𝗷𝘁, 𝗻𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗿. 𝗦𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗽𝗶𝘁𝗮𝗹, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗷𝗲 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝘂 𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗿. 𝗠𝗯𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗷𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝗸𝘂𝗽𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗼 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗽𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁’𝗶 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗻𝘀𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗲̈𝘃𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗼𝗴𝗲̈𝗹𝗶, 𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗮 𝘃𝗶𝗿𝘁𝘆𝘁𝗲, 𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗮 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗽𝗼 𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗲 𝗺𝗯𝗶𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝗷𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗿𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗲. 𝗙𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗹𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗶𝘁, 𝗺𝗲̈𝗻𝘆𝗿𝗮 𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗶 𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮𝗻𝗷𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁’𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝘂𝗮𝘀𝗵 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝘁 𝗲 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘁 𝗲 𝗴𝗮𝗯𝘂𝗮𝗿𝗮. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘁 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗳𝘂𝗾𝗶 𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗮 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝘁. 𝗡𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗶 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗲̈𝗻 𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈𝘇𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗲 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗹𝗶 𝗱𝗼 𝘁’𝗶 𝗺𝗯𝗲𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻. 𝗡𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗲̈𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲, 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗽𝗶𝗾𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁’𝗶 𝗲𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗲̈𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗮𝗸𝗿𝗶𝗳𝗶𝗰𝗮𝘁, 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗼𝘀𝘁𝗼𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀e 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲, 𝘀𝗶𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗮 𝗹𝗮𝘃𝗱𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮𝗾𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗲̈, 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗮 𝗾𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲 𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗿. 𝗦𝗶𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮𝗾𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗮 𝗹𝗮𝘃𝗱𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗳𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿. 𝗥𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗸𝗮 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗻 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗮, 𝗷𝗼 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲. 𝗣𝗼𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗾𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝘁𝗺𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗶𝗻𝗳𝗹𝘂𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗸𝘂𝗹𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗮 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗹𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗸𝘂𝗹𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗶𝘇𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗸𝘂 𝗳𝗲𝗷𝗮 𝘀𝗮𝗽𝗼 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗮𝗻 𝘁𝗮 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗮 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗱𝗶𝘁𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲 𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗲𝗷𝗮 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗻𝗲𝗸𝘀, 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗲̈, 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗯𝗶 𝗶 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗶 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘀𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗮 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗮 𝗷𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝘆𝗺𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿.

𝐺𝑎𝑧𝑒𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑖 𝑖 𝑅𝑎𝑑𝑖𝑜 𝑁𝑔𝑗𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑗𝑎: Hirësi, a ngjan zilia me zjarrin që na konsumon vazhdimisht pa fund deri në pluhur dhe hi?!

𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶: 𝗧𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷 𝘇𝗷𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗮 𝗸𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗺𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗮 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗼𝗻, 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗮, 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮, 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮. 𝗣𝗮𝗸 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘂𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲̈𝗻𝗶𝗲 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗘𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘁 𝗲 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗮𝗽𝗼 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗸𝘂 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗴𝗿𝗿𝘆𝗲𝗻 𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝗻𝗴𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗿𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁. 𝗡𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝘃𝘂𝗮𝗷𝘁𝗷𝗲, 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗸𝗲̈𝗻𝗮𝗾𝘂𝗿, 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗹𝗶𝗱𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮𝘃𝗲. 𝗦𝗵𝗲̈𝗻 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻 𝗚𝗼𝗷𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗶 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝘂𝗿 𝗺𝗯𝗶 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈: “𝗡𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗸 𝗶 𝘆𝘁𝗶, 𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗼𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝘆𝘁, 𝗹𝗮𝘃𝗱𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 – 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗵𝘂 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗷𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮𝗽𝗶 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮” 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗻 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗿𝗶𝘁, 𝗸𝗮 𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿. 𝗧𝗲𝗸 𝗙𝗶𝗹𝗼𝗸𝗮𝗹𝗶𝗮, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗮𝗿𝗴 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗲: “𝗟𝘂𝗺 𝗮𝗶 𝗺𝘂𝗿𝗴, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗿𝗶𝘁”. 𝗡𝗲 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗹𝘂𝗺 𝗮𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗿𝗶𝘁, 𝘀𝗶𝗰̧ 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗲 𝗱𝗼. 𝗡𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗮 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶, 𝗸𝗮 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗲 𝗱𝗲̈𝗺𝘁𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈𝘇𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲 𝗱𝗲̈𝗺𝘁𝗼𝗻 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈, 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲𝘂𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗹𝗲, 𝗮𝘁𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈. 𝗡𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘁𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗹𝘂𝗳𝘁𝗼𝗷 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲, 𝗮𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝗼 𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗹𝗶𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗼 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗮 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁’𝗷𝗮 𝗽𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗶 𝗲𝗺𝗿𝗶𝗻, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗱𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝗰̧𝗸𝗮, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗺, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗮 𝗽𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗶 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗶 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝘃𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘁𝘂𝗹𝗹. 𝗣𝗲̈𝗿 𝗳𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗾, 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗾𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝘁𝗺𝗲 𝗽𝗼 𝗱𝗲̈𝗺𝘁𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗳𝗲𝗻𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗾𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝘁𝗺𝗲 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮𝗾 𝗽𝗮𝗸 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝗺, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗺𝗶𝗾𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗼𝗳𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲 𝗸𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝘁𝗶 𝘀𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗱𝗵𝗲̈𝗻𝗶𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗾𝗲𝗿𝘁𝗮 𝗺𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘁𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗲𝗷𝗲, 𝗻𝗲̈𝗾𝗼𝗳𝘁𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗸𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝘁𝗶 𝘀’𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗱𝗵𝗲̈𝗻𝗶𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗾𝗲𝗿𝘁𝗮 𝗺𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘁𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗲𝗷𝗲, 𝗾𝗼𝗳𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗷𝗲𝘀, 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗼𝗳𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝗸𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗲 𝘃𝗲̈𝗹𝗹𝗮𝘇𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝘃𝗲̈𝗹𝗹𝗲𝘇𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘁 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶-𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗿𝗶𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶! 𝗦𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮, 𝗮𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗼 𝘁’𝗶 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿𝘃𝗶𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶-𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗿𝗶𝘁. 𝗭𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮, 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗴𝗷𝘁𝗶𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮𝘀𝘆𝘀𝗵, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘁𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗸, 𝘁𝗶 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘀𝗵, 𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘂 𝘀𝗶𝗰̧ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗮, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗲 𝘃𝗲̈𝗿𝘁𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝗻𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝗽𝗿𝗶𝗺, 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗼𝗳𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲 𝘁𝗶 𝗱𝗼 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗵 𝘀𝗲 𝗮𝗶 𝗽𝗼 𝘃𝘂𝗮𝗻 𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗸𝗮 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗼𝗷𝗲̈, 𝘁𝗶 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗼𝘀𝗵 𝘁𝗮 𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗵𝗺𝗼𝘀𝗵 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗾𝗮𝗿 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝗮 𝘀𝘂𝗸𝘀𝗲𝘀 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝘆 𝘀’𝗸𝗮, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗾𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗻𝗲𝘂𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗹, 𝗱𝗼 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗮 𝘀𝘂𝗹𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘂 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗿𝗶, 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗳𝗹𝗶𝗸𝘁𝗲𝘁, 𝗴𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝘁 𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝗼𝗻 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝘃𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘁𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝘁𝗶𝗷.

𝐺𝑎𝑧𝑒𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑖 𝑖 𝑅𝑎𝑑𝑖𝑜 𝑁𝑔𝑗𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑗𝑎: Disa njerëz e përdorin lakminë dhe zilinë për të justifikuar dhe arritjet e tyre, mund t’i quajmë se kanë zili dhe lakmi pozitive?

𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶: 𝗡𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗮𝗸𝘁 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗼𝘇𝗶𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗲, 𝗮𝗷𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗼𝘇𝗶𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗮, 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝘁 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶, 𝗹𝗮𝗸𝗺𝗶, 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝘆𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗻𝗲𝗴𝗮𝘁𝗶𝘃, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗮 𝘃𝗲𝘀𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁, 𝗱𝗶𝘀𝗮 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗶𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁. 𝗡𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝗲 𝗾𝘂𝗮𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝘇𝗶𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗲, 𝗱𝗶𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝘇𝗶𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘂𝗸𝘀𝗲𝘀, 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗺𝗲 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗮, 𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘂 𝘀𝗶𝗰̧ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝗴𝗼𝗶𝘇𝗺𝗶 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗶 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝘃𝗲𝘀𝗲𝘃𝗲, 𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘂 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗶 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗶𝗿𝘁𝘆𝘁𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗶 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮𝘃𝗲, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝘁𝘂𝘀, 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗾𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝗺 𝗯𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗮 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗶𝗷. 𝗡𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗲 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿 𝗺𝗲 𝗹𝗮𝗸𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗺𝗲 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗺𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗶𝗺𝗲, 𝗺𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗹𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗾𝗲𝘁𝗲̈, 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗲 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿 𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗲̈𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗴𝗷𝗲𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲𝘁𝗷𝗮 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗼𝗽𝘂𝗷𝘁 𝗲 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝘀𝗶𝗰̧ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝘃𝗲𝘁 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗨𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗶𝗹𝗹, 𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲: 𝗣𝗮𝗾𝗲 𝗺𝗯𝗶 𝗷𝘂! 𝗤𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶, 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗮 𝗸𝘂𝗿𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲, 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗳𝗹𝗶𝗸𝘁𝗲, 𝗺𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝗿𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗲.

𝐺𝑎𝑧𝑒𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑖 𝑖 𝑅𝑎𝑑𝑖𝑜 𝑁𝑔𝑗𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑗𝑎: Një pyetje të fundit Hirësi, rikthehemi pak tek ajo që folëm në fillim, sot bota është kthyer një botë komerciale, mburravece, egoiste dhe propaganduese. Cilat do të ishin format dhe kurat shpirtërore për të hedhur tutje këto mëkate si cmira dhe lakmia?

𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶: 𝗚𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗷𝗲𝗸𝗶𝗺 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗱𝗼𝗱𝗶 𝗶 𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗶𝗻𝗳𝗲𝗸𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻𝗶, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝗴𝗼𝗶𝘇𝗺𝗶, 𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗱𝗼𝗱𝗶 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗮. 𝗗𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗮 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗵 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗳𝗲𝗸𝘁𝗲𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗮𝗶, 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝘂𝗿, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝗻𝗴𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗮 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗮 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝘇𝗯𝗿𝗲𝘁 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁, 𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘂 𝘀𝗶 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗿 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗻, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗮 𝗯𝗲̈𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗮 𝘀𝗷𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗺. 𝗟𝘂𝘁𝗷𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵𝗲: “𝗛𝗮𝗽𝗺𝗶 𝗱𝘆𝗲𝗿𝘁 𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁, 𝗼 𝗡𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀”, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗮 𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗲𝘁 𝗽𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗵𝗮𝗽 𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗵𝘆𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗶 𝗶 𝗦𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗦𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗷𝘁𝗲̈. 𝗡𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲̈𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗽𝗮𝗱𝘆𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶 𝗷𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲 𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗵𝗮𝗽 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗲𝗸 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘁, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗿𝘅𝗵𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗾𝗲, 𝗮𝗶 𝗱𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶 𝗸𝗼𝗻𝗳𝗹𝗶𝗸𝘁𝗲. 𝗡𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗮 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗵𝗮𝗽𝗶 𝗱𝗼𝘁 𝗱𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗹 𝗶 𝗳𝗶𝗸𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗶𝗰̧𝗼𝗻, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗻𝗱𝗲𝘇𝗶𝗺 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶, 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗶𝗰̧𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘁𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝗶 𝗹𝗮𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗰̧𝗳𝗮𝗿𝗲̈𝗱𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗷𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗲, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗰𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘁, 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗰̧𝗸𝗮 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗿 𝘃𝗶𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮, 𝗸𝘆 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲. 𝗣𝗿𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗹𝘂𝗳𝘁𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮 𝗻𝗲 𝗹𝘂𝗳𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝗼𝗷𝗮𝘁 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗶𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈. 𝗦𝗵𝗲̈𝗻 𝗗𝗼𝗿𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘂 𝗶 𝗚𝗮𝘇𝗲̈𝘀, 𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘂 𝘀𝗶𝗰̧ 𝗽𝗷𝗲𝘀𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗲 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗘𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝘃𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗞𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝘀, 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗽𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗲𝘃𝗲, 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗻𝗱𝗮𝗷 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘃𝗲, 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈: “𝗦𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗷𝘁𝗼𝗿𝗲̈𝘁 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘆 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝗵𝘁𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝘆𝗿𝗶 𝗶 𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗲̈𝗿, 𝗮𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗷𝗲𝗴𝘂𝗹𝗹𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗶 𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗿𝗮𝘁 𝗲 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗮 𝘁𝗲𝗸 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁 𝗲 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈, 𝗮𝘁𝗮 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘁’𝗶 𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗶𝘁” 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗷𝗲𝗽 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗹: “𝗔𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘂 𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗼 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝘂𝗸𝘂𝗿, 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗮 𝘇𝗯𝘂𝗸𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁’𝗷𝗮 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗮𝗯𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘁, 𝗷𝗼 𝘁𝗮 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗴𝗼𝗷𝗼𝗷𝗲̈”. 𝗠𝗯𝘂𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝗴𝗮𝗯𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘃𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗳𝗼𝗹𝘂𝗿 𝗺𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗶𝗻, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗻𝗲 𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗵𝗶𝗺 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝗸𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗮𝗯𝗶𝗺, 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁’𝗶 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈. 𝗧𝗵𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗲𝘁 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗺𝗶𝗾𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝗷𝗲, 𝗸𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗮𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗺𝗶𝗾𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗿𝗮, 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲𝘁 𝘀𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈𝗸𝗮𝘁 𝗶 𝘃𝗼𝗴𝗲̈𝗹 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝗺𝗮𝗱𝗵, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘃𝗷𝗲𝗻 𝗽𝗶𝗸𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘇𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗮. 𝗘𝗴𝗼𝗶𝘇𝗺𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗮 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗯𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗺𝗶 𝗶 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝗾𝗶𝗷𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗱𝗼𝗱𝗶 𝗸𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝘆𝗿𝗲, 𝗽𝗼 𝗲 𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗸𝘀𝗼𝗷, 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝗻𝗴𝗮𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝘀𝗲̈𝗺𝘂𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝘀𝗲̈𝗺𝘂𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗿𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗽𝗶𝘁𝗮𝗹, 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶 𝗶 𝗦𝗵𝗸𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗲̈𝘀, 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝘀𝗲̈𝗺𝘂𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝗸𝘂𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷 𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗶 𝘀𝗲̈𝗺𝘂𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗸𝗮 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗮𝗶, 𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗮 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗮 𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗵𝗺𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗶𝗰̧ 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶: “𝗛𝗶𝗽𝗼𝗸𝗿𝗶𝘁, 𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝗹𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘆𝗿𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘃𝗹𝗹𝗮𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈𝗻𝗱 𝗲 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝘂𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘆𝗿𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈𝗻𝗱, 𝗵𝗶𝗾 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝘂𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘀𝘆𝗿𝗶 𝘆𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗼 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝘀𝗵 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗲̈𝗺𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘆𝗿𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘁𝗶𝗷”. 𝗞𝗷𝗼 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗼𝗿𝗼𝘀𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗾𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗿𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝘁𝗲𝗸 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗷𝗮, 𝗹𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗵𝗲𝗾𝗶𝗺 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲𝗾𝗲𝗻 𝗻𝗴𝗮 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗷𝗮 𝗷𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗲 𝗹𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗿𝗲𝗷𝘁𝗲̈𝘀𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘀𝘆𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗸𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝘆 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗲̈𝗿, 𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗮 𝗱𝗼 𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗸𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗵𝗺𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘁.

𝐺𝑎𝑧𝑒𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑖 𝑖 𝑅𝑎𝑑𝑖𝑜 𝑁𝑔𝑗𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑗𝑎: Nëse keni diçka për të shtuar Hirësi?

𝗛𝗶𝗿𝗲̈𝘀𝗶 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻𝗶: 𝗔𝗷𝗼 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼𝗷𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗼𝗷𝗮 𝗻𝗱𝗼𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗮 𝘀𝗶 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗺𝗯𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗵𝗷𝗲 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗷𝗼 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗿𝗷𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗮 𝗯𝗲̈𝗷 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲𝘀 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝘃𝗲 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗮𝗺 𝗿𝗿𝗼𝘁𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘃𝗲, 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗲 𝘁𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗳𝗿𝘆𝘁𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗷𝗺𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗲̈𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗸𝘂𝘀𝗵 𝗱𝗲𝗿𝗶 𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗶 𝗻𝘂𝗸 𝗲 𝗸𝗮 𝗺𝗯𝗮𝗷𝘁𝘂𝗿 – 𝗹𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗷𝗲̈, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗽𝗮𝘀 𝗳𝗷𝗮𝗹𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗮𝗺𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗦𝗵𝗲̈𝗻 𝗝𝗼𝗮𝗻 𝗚𝗼𝗷𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗶𝘁 – ‘𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗶 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗼 𝗶 𝗽𝗮𝗴𝘂𝗮𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈𝘀𝗼𝗷, 𝘀𝗶 𝗮𝘁𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗼𝗿𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘁𝘂 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗮𝘁𝗮 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗼𝗿𝗲̈𝘀 𝘀𝗲̈ 𝗳𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗶𝘁’. 𝗟𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗼𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝘁𝗮 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗱𝗼𝗿𝗶𝗺 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗲𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗺 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈, 𝗾𝗲𝗻𝗶𝗮 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗸𝗮 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈, 𝗻𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗻𝗲𝘃𝗼𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲, 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗮𝘀𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗲𝗸𝘂𝗶𝗹𝗶𝗯𝗿𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗾𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝗷𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗳𝗶𝘇𝗶𝗸𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗷𝗼 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗳𝗶𝘇𝗶𝗸𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁 𝗽𝗼𝗿 𝗱𝘂𝗵𝗲𝘁 𝗸𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗶𝘀𝗵𝘁, 𝘀𝗲𝗽𝘀𝗲 𝗶 𝘂𝘀𝗵𝗾𝘆𝗲𝗿 𝘃𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗺 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗶𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗲𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗼𝗵𝗲𝘁.𝗞𝗷𝗼 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗸𝘂 𝗶 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗶 𝗶 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗽 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝗽𝗶𝗾𝗲𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗮 𝗮𝗿𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗷𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗲̈𝗿𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗸𝗼𝗺𝗮 𝗺𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗺𝗲 𝗺𝗲𝗱𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻, 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗺𝗲 𝘃𝗲̈𝘇𝗵𝗴𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗿𝗲̈𝗻𝗱𝗮 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈, 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝗼𝗻 𝗺𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘂𝗹𝗲̈𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗸𝗲̈𝘁𝗼 𝗷𝗮𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗶𝘀𝗮𝘁 𝗲 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗮 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗷𝗲𝗹𝗹𝗲̈ 𝗵𝗶𝗿𝗶𝗻 𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗽𝗶𝗿𝘁𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗻𝗷𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮 𝗻𝗲𝘀𝗵 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁’𝗶 𝗺𝗯𝘂𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿 𝘇𝗲𝗺𝗿𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗮 𝗺𝗲 𝗱𝗮𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗵𝗲𝗺𝗯𝘀𝗵𝘂𝗿𝗶 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗳𝗶𝗹𝗹𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗰̧𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗻 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝘂 𝗯𝗲̈𝗿𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗴𝗷𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝗺𝗲 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗻. 𝗞𝘆 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝗺𝘁𝗶𝗺 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗶 𝗾𝗲̈𝗹𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗸𝗿𝗶𝗷𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝘁. 𝗭𝗼𝘁𝗶 𝗲𝗿𝗱𝗵𝗶 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗶 𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗽 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂, 𝘇𝗯𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗼𝗸𝗲̈ 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗮 𝗻𝗴𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘂𝗿 𝗻𝗲 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿𝘀𝗲̈𝗿𝗶 𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗾𝗶𝗲𝗹𝗹 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗲𝗿𝗶𝘂𝗱𝗵𝗮 𝗲 𝗞𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗵𝗺𝗲̈𝘀 𝗲̈𝘀𝗵𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗻𝘀 𝗾𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗲 𝗲 𝗸𝗲𝗺𝗶 𝗰̧𝗱𝗼 𝘃𝗶𝘁 𝗽𝗲̈𝗿 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗹𝗹𝘂𝗮𝗿 𝗷𝗲𝘁𝗲̈𝗻 𝘁𝗼𝗻𝗲̈ 𝗻𝗷𝗲𝗿𝗲̈𝘇𝗼𝗿𝗲. 𝗝𝘂 𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗷 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗴𝗷𝗶𝘁𝗵𝗲̈𝘃𝗲 𝗞𝗿e𝘀𝗵𝗲̈𝗺 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗹𝗲𝗵𝘁𝗮 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝗻𝗷𝗲̈ 𝗣𝗮𝘀𝗵𝗸𝗲̈ 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗲̈ 𝗱𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗲̈ 𝗯𝗲𝗸𝘂𝗮𝗿!

INTERVISTË E RADIO NGJALLJA ME MITROPOLITIN E KORÇËS HIRËSI JOANI – KUPTIMI DHE RËNDËSIA E KRESHMËS – INTERVISTOI: NIKOLLA BARKAJ